by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nombre_fw-fr of_o syllable_n then_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o hard_a law_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o exposition_n the_o be_v not_o piece_v together_o with_o bare_a lay_v together_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v curiouse_o devise_v be_v superstitiouse_o defend_v which_o make_v more_o for_o contention_n than_o edification_n which_o be_v either_o unaptely_a or_o to_o no_o profit_n use_v which_o withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o embrace_v their_o sober_a mind_n for_o i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o devout_a reverence_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o speak_v be_v unsavorye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n but_o what_o withstand_v we_o but_o that_o such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o capacity_n doubtful_a and_o entangle_v we_o may_v in_o plain_a word_n express_v they_o be_v yet_o such_o word_n as_o do_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v spare_o modest_o and_o not_o without_o occasion_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o and_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o proof_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n if_o any_o shall_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o word_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o blame_v only_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o discern_v such_o newness_n of_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v come_v then_o chief_o in_o use_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o wrangler_n that_o do_v mock_v it_o out_o with_o cavillation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o much_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v great_a business_n in_o vanquisshing_n the_o enemy_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n with_o such_o fold_v and_o crooked_a wind_v these_o slippery_a snake_n do_v slide_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v strong_o gripe_v and_o hold_v hard_o when_o they_o be_v take_v so_o the_o old_a father_n be_v trouble_v with_o contend_v against_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o meanynge_n in_o exquisite_a playnnesse_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o crooked_a bywaye_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o doutful_a construction_n of_o word_n be_v hidynghole_n of_o error_n arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o agaynsay_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discharge_v do_v fain_o a_o certain_a consent_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v forth_o his_o wind_a sutteltie_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o ancient_a father_n go_v further_o pronounce_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstanciall_a with_o the_o father_n hereat_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o boil_v when_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o dete_v the_o name_n omoousion_n consubstanciall_a but_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o plain_n mean_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n who_o dare_v now_o blame_v these_o good_a man_n as_o brawler_n and_o contentious_a because_o for_o one_o little_a word_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o disputation_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o little_a word_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a beleve_a christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v robber_n of_o god_n afterward_o rise_v up_o sabellius_n which_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o disputation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o be_v several_a addition_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o if_o he_o come_v to_o disputation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o afterward_o he_o will_v rede_o slip_v away_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v god_n a_o strong_a god_n just_a god_n and_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o he_o sing_v another_o song_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n the_o good_a doctor_n which_o then_o have_v care_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v his_o wickedness_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v in_o one_o god_n three_o proprety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o crooked_a writhen_a suttlety_n with_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o do_v true_o subsist_v in_o one_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n that_o there_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n if_o then_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v without_o cause_n invent_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o reject_v they_o we_o be_v not_o just_o blame_v of_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v bury_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o distinct_a by_o certain_a property_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o precise_a that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o strive_v for_o bare_a word_n for_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o otherwise_o speak_v very_o religiouse_o of_o such_o matter_n do_v not_o every_o where_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o everyone_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o counsel_n doothe_v hilary_n excuse_v â–ª_o to_o how_o great_a liberty_n doothe_a augustine_n sometime_o break_v forth_o how_o unlyke_a be_v the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o this_o variance_n one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o tyme._n when_o the_o latin_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o word_n omoousion_n they_o call_v it_o consubstancial_a declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o so_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o essence_n whereupon_o hierom_n to_o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o hilary_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la how_o be_v hierome_n accumber_v for_o he_o suspect_v that_o there_o lurk_v poison_n in_o name_a three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n yet_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o be_v a_o impropre_a speech_n if_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o seek_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastlande_n â–ª_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o charge_v with_o a_o uniuste_a slander_v sure_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o profane_a school_n ousia_fw-la ix_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a use_n augustine_n be_v more_o modeste_n and_o gentyll_a which_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n be_v strange_a to_o latin_a ear_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n their_n usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o also_o gentle_o bear_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o greke_n phrase_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o syxte_v book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v
again_o upon_o he_o that_o which_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o also_o he_o appli_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habacuc_n xxiii_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the._n ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chryste_n himself_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lyvinge_n and_o in_o the._n twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o expound_v that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n because_o chryste_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o tertulliane_n for_o their_o defender_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rough_a sometime_o and_o crabbed_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o by_o disposition_n and_o order_n he_o be_v his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o unity_n by_o mystery_n of_o orderly_a distribution_n be_v dispose_v into_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o not_o in_o state_n but_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n he_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o second_o next_o to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n but_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o part_n he_o defyne_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n final_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o prove_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o error_n which_o we_o confute_v and_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n of_o his_o writing_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o son_n be_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o sole_a government_n be_v not_o break_v by_o distintion_n of_o person_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o praxea_n that_o though_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o make_v many_o god_n nor_o the_o unity_n tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o because_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o praxeas_n chryste_n can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o he_o somuche_o labour_v about_o the_o distintion_n whereas_o he_o call_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o show_v the_o disposition_n and_o order_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n himself_o witness_v and_o hereof_o hang_v that_o now_o many_o person_n think_v thou_o there_o be_v o_o most_o froward_a praxea_n but_o even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v name_n and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eke_v in_o their_o name_n and_o person_n hereby_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o impudence_n that_o seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o colour_n of_o tertullia_n authority_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a author_n shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o ireneus_fw-la than_o that_o which_o have_v bentaught_a by_o other_o that_o come_v after_o justine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o us._n yet_o let_v they_o object_v that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hilary_n teach_v yea_o and_o speak_v more_o hardly_o that_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o pick_v out_o certain_a mangle_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o hilarye_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n where_o they_o bring_v in_o ignatius_n if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n for_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsavery_a than_o those_o fond_a trifle_n that_o be_v publysh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n wherefore_o their_o impudence_n be_v so_o much_o less_o tolerable_a that_o disguise_n themselves_o with_o such_o viser_n to_o deceive_v moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a arrius_n never_o dare_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o allow_v writer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n do_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o be_v before_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o augustine_n who_o those_o losell_n do_v most_o hate_n have_v diligent_o search_v the_o write_n of_o they_o all_o and_o how_o reverent_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o true_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o jest_n weight_n he_o use_v to_o show_v what_o compel_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o dark_a in_o other_o he_o hyde_v it_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n strive_v against_o he_o take_v it_o as_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v without_o controversy_n receive_v and_o by_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o other_o have_v teach_v before_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o then_o forget_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o reproach_n where_o he_o call_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o consider_v in_o deed_n wise_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o beginning_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v at_o he_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o i_o trust_v the_o godly_a reder_n will_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o cavillation_n be_v confute_v wherwyth_o satan_n have_v hitherto_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n finallye_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v full_o declare_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v temper_v they_o of_o curiosity_n and_o not_o more_o greedy_o than_o meet_a be_v seek_v for_o cumbersome_a and_o entangle_v disputation_n for_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o please_v they_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o a_o untemperate_a desire_n of_o speculation_n true_o i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o subtle_a purpose_n that_o i_o think_v to_o make_v against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o study_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n untouched_a which_o both_o smallye_o profit_v and_o will_v greve_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a rediousnesse_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o father_n do_v always_o beget_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o feign_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o beget_v since_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi three_o person_n in_o god_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o certain_a mark_n put_v difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o â—ayned_v â–ª_o go_n xxi_o although_o esaye_n do_v worthy_o reproach_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n with_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o round_o compass_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n that_o least_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o
those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o accord_v very_o well_o together_o where_o it_o be_v say_v u.x._n that_o god_n declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n till_o he_o be_v make_v favourable_a again_o to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o require_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o place_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v 1.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o sin_n the_o time_n that_o we_o wear_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o that_o we_o wear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o wear_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n an_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o i_o say_v u.viij._n let_v the_o apostle_n bâ—are_v witness_n he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o they_o when_o we_o wear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a us._n for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o wear_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o every_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o purchase_v such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v make_v he_o favourable_a and_o well_o willing_a toward_o we_o it_o may_v be_v general_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n twenty-five_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a baptism_n be_v fulfil_v one_o part_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o obedient_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n final_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o begin_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v us._n butte_n the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n more_o certain_o xviv_n doothe_v ascribe_v this_o as_o peculiar_a and_o propre_o belonginge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o redemption_n for_o many_o xxix_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n the_o baptiste_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n say_v u.xxi._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciler_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n again_o â–ª_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o ryghteousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n because_o the_o mimbre_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v hereafter_o allege_v in_o their_o order_n therefore_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o belefe_v which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v very_o ordre_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o perfect_v salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedience_n exclude_v which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o life_n seven_o as_o paul_n comprehend_v it_o wholye_a from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o end_n in_o sayinge_v that_o he_o abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o even_o in_o the_o same_o death_n his_o willing_a submission_n have_v the_o first_o degree_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v willing_o offer_v xv_o have_v nothing_o profit_v towards_o righteousness_n therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o express_o add_v this_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o my_o â—elfe_n according_a to_o that_o which_o meaning_n esaie_n say_v ij_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o sherer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n reherse_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o soldier_n and_o before_o pilate_n he_o leave_v defend_v of_o himself_o and_o stand_v still_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o not_o without_o some_o strife_n for_o both_o he_o have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v this_o way_n try_v and_o this_o be_v no_o slender_a show_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n toward_o we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horrible_a fear_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o us._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v well_o offer_v to_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n forsake_v all_o his_o own_o affection_n do_v submit_v and_o whole_o yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n ix_o for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v fytt_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n i_o will_v &_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heat_n then_o i_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v but_o because_o tremble_a conscience_n find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_v whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v direct_v thither_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o appoint_v for_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o our_o own_o gyltinesse_n curse_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o before_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o be_v condenm_v before_o ponce_n pilate_n presidente_fw-la of_o jury_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o a_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v express_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v liij.ix_fw-la that_o yâ—_z chastisement_fw-it of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o wear_v heal_v for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o damnation_n every_o kind_n of_o death_n suffice_v not_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o redemption_n one_o special_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v wherein_o both_o draw_v away_o our_o damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v
of_o wit_n judgement_n and_o mind_n do_v worship_n only_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v they_o either_o mark_v not_o or_o fain_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o do_v corrupt_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o their_o care_n be_v altogether_o to_o gather_v dung_n in_o of_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n then_o they_o oppress_v we_o with_o importunate_a cryeng_v out_o against_o we_o as_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v so_o not_o despise_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o prove_v by_o their_o consent_v voice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o so_o read_v their_o writynge_n that_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n who_o so_o keep_v not_o this_o choice_n shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o religion_n xi_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o strive_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o fyghte_a with_o themselves_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o solomon_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v but_o there_o be_v all_o not_o all_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o bound_a of_o field_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a delight_n to_o use_v allegory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o expound_v the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v bound_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v up_o 17._o for_o so_o do_v hierome_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n they_o have_v register_v among_o their_o canon_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v steadfast_o keep_v why_o do_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o licentious_o pass_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o our_o god_n eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o need_v neither_o cup_n nor_o dysh_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n require_v not_o gold_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n please_v not_o with_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n therefore_o they_o pass_v the_o bind_v which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n so_o much_o delit_v with_o gold_n silver_n ivory_n marble_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worshyp_v unless_o altogether_o be_v dissolute_o set_v out_o with_o exquisite_a gorgeousness_n or_o rather_o with_o outrageous_a excess_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v free_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o other_o abstein_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n therefore_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n when_o they_o accurse_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v flesh_n in_o lent_n father_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n which_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v judge_v as_o evell_a as_o a_o violent_a taker_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o robber_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n good_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o contemplation_n in_o prayer_n in_o study_n this_o bind_v also_o they_o have_v pass_v when_o they_o place_v the_o idol_n and_o harrell_n bealy_n of_o monk_n in_o stew_n and_o brothelhowse_n to_o be_v fat_v with_o other_o mean_n substance_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n to_o see_v any_o image_n paint_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n neither_o be_v this_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o grammat_fw-la absteyn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o father_n stout_o mainteyn_v that_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o confession_n whereof_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n these_o bound_n also_o they_o have_v take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v by_o a_o inviolable_a law_n command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o of_o these_o father_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v with_o a_o strong_a reason_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v rashness_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o doutefull_a mater_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o without_o clear_a and_o evident_a witnessyng_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o bound_n they_o forget_v when_o they_o establish_v so_o many_o constitution_n so_o many_o canon_n so_o many_o masterly_a determination_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o among_o other_o heresy_n reproach_v montanus_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v charge_v man_n with_o law_n of_o fastynge_n this_o bind_v also_o they_o have_v far_o pass_v when_o they_o command_v fast_v with_o most_o straight_o law_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o deny_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n lie_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o father_n be_v they_o which_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n beyond_o these_o bound_n have_v they_o go_v when_o they_o severe_o enjoin_v unmarried_a life_n to_o their_o sacrificer_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n what_o other_o man_n which_o be_v before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n which_o the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v command_v this_o bind_v neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v suffer_v other_o to_o have_v it_o appoint_v they_o when_o they_o set_v both_o over_o themselves_o and_o other_o any_o master_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o christ_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o chirche_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v itself_o before_o christ_n because_o he_o always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v they_o break_v through_o this_o bound_n also_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o awardement_n of_o the_o chirch_n all_o the_o father_n have_v with_o one_o heart_n accurse_v and_o with_o one_o mouth_n pronounce_v it_o abominable_a that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o suttlety_n of_o sophister_n and_o brawlynge_v of_o logician_n do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n when_o they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o with_o endless_a strive_n and_o more_o than_o sophistical_a brablynge_v to_o wrap_v and_o encombre_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o art_n of_o brawl_n which_o these_o man_n call_v speculative_a divinity_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o less_o be_v do_v than_o any_o disputation_n have_v of_o god_n but_o my_o talk_n shall_v spread_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o how_o bold_o these_o man_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o father_n who_o obediente_a child_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_o both_o month_n and_o year_n will_v be_v to_o little_a for_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o so_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a shamelessness_n that_o they_o dare_v blame_v we_o for_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o to_o custom_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o custom_n true_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v right_a custom_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o good_a but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o many_o by_z and_o by_o obtain_v the_o right_a of_o a_o custom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o the_o better_a thing_n please_v the_o great_a number_a therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o private_a vice_n
hardy_a to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o moses_n or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o madness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v meruaylouse_o preserve_v rather_o by_o heavenlye_a providence_n then_o by_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o thowgh_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o lie_v bury_v a_o little_a while_n yet_o syn_n the_o time_n that_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n find_v it_o it_o have_v still_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v josias_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o unknowen_a or_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o common_o publish_v and_o whereof_o the_o remembrance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a the_o original_a book_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sarred_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o thereof_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o king_n record_n only_o this_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v cease_v to_o publyshe_a the_o law_n accord_v to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n and_o the_o people_n they_o self_n have_v neglect_v their_o wont_a read_v of_o it_o yea_o there_o in_o manner_n pass_v no_o age_n wherein_o the_o establishement_n thereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o renew_a they_o that_o have_v david_n in_o their_o hand_n know_v they_o not_o of_o moses_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o their_o writing_n come_v to_o posterity_n none_o otherwise_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o by_o continual_a orderly_a course_n of_o year_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n which_o have_v partly_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o partly_o while_o the_o remembrance_n be_v fresh_a of_o it_o do_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o herd_n they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o that_o whithe_a they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o mynishe_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n i._n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o engine_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o us._n iix_fw-la then_o antiochus_n say_v they_o command_v all_o the_o book_n to_o be_v bourn_v whence_o be_v come_v these_o copy_n that_o we_o now_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o shop_n they_o can_v so_o soon_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o cruelty_n appease_v they_o be_v immediate_o abroad_o again_o &_o be_v without_o controversy_n know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o do_v familiar_o know_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conspire_v together_o do_v insolent_o triumph_n with_o reproach_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n false_a change_v of_o their_o book_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n religion_n to_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o then_o do_v these_o prater_n else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o more_o than_o doggysshe_a frowardness_n while_o they_o false_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v change_v and_o new_a put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o sacred_a antiquity_n be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o history_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o labour_n vain_o in_o confute_v such_o foolish_a cavillation_n let_v we_o rather_o hereby_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n he_o save_v it_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o out_o of_o a_o present_a fire_n that_o he_o endue_v the_o godly_a priest_n and_o other_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o redeem_v this_o book_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n if_o need_n be_v and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o over_o to_o posterity_n that_o he_o disappoint_v the_o narowe_n search_v of_o so_o many_o governor_n and_o soldier_n who_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o the_o notable_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o these_o scare_v monument_n which_o the_o wicked_a very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o and_o by_o come_v abroad_o again_o as_o full_o restore_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n for_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o translating_a of_o they_o into_o greek_a to_o publyshe_a they_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o this_o only_o appear_v the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n from_o the_o bloody_a proclamation_n of_o antiochus_n but_o also_o that_o among_o so_o manifold_a miserable_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v sometime_o wear_v to_o a_o few_o and_o waste_v and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o manner_n to_o utter_v destruction_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o safe_a and_o extant_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n lay_v not_o only_o unesteme_v but_o almost_o unknowen_a and_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o religion_n provyde_v for_o it_o have_v perysh_v altogether_o for_o how_o much_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v since_o their_o return_n from_o exile_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o by_o this_o comparyson_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceyve_v and_o by_o who_o have_v god_n preserve_v for_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v open_o show_v even_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_o bend_v enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n who_o saint_n augustine_n doothe_v therefore_o woorthylye_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v mynystre_v unto_o we_o that_o thing_n to_o read_v whereof_o theimselue_n have_v no_o use_n now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o how_o sound_o pyller_n be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o uphold_v the_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n in_o base_a and_o simple_a speech_n many_o proud_a man_n do_v loath_a that_o symplicitie_n because_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n surely_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o honest_a shame_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o rede_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n now_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v short_o comprise_v by_o these_o three_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o delyver_v their_o writynge_n from_o all_o contempt_n but_o john_n thunder_v from_o on_o high_a those_o who_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o throw_v down_o their_o stubbournesse_n more_o myghty_o than_o any_o thunderbolt_n now_o let_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o sharpnosed_a faultfinder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o shake_v the_o reverence_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n heart_n let_v they_o read_v johns_n gospel_n will_v they_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o thousand_o sentence_n that_o may_v at_o jest_n awaken_v their_o sluggishenes_n yea_o that_o may_v print_v a_o horrible_a brand_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o restrain_v their_o lawhing_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o writynge_n although_o the_o more_o part_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o very_a heavenly_a majesty_n in_o they_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fast_a tie_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o advance_v their_o doctrine_n above_o the_o world_n that_o matthew_n be_v before_o all_o give_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o money_n board_n peter_n &_o john_n bring_v up_o in_o their_o fisher_n boat_n all_o gross_a unlearned_a man_n have_v learn_v nothing_o in_o man_n school_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o other_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o a_o profess_a but_o also_o from_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n convert_v to_o a_o new_a man_n with_o sudden_a and_o unhoped_a
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
that_o synod_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v have_v in_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v a_o great_a preindyce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o their_o rage_n extend_v that_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o image_n than_o become_v chrystian_n but_o first_o let_v we_o dispatch_v this_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o there_o be_v extante_fw-la a_o book_n of_o confutation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n therein_o be_v recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n that_o be_v present_v at_o that_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o contend_v john_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o east_n part_n say_v god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v image_n the_o same_o man_n think_v that_o image_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sentence_n show_v i_o thy_o face_n because_o it_o be_v beautiful_a a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o altar_n cite_v this_o testimony_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n a_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o us._n a_o other_o take_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o patryarch_v use_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o must_v chrystian_n man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentyle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v they_o wrysh_v this_o say_n lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o special_o witty_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o seen_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o image_n like_a be_v the_o sharp_a devyse_n of_o bishop_n theodore_n marvelous_a say_v he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o image_n final_o so_o filthy_a be_v their_o unsavorye_a folly_n that_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o rehease_v they_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o worshyp_a then_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o worshyp_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o jacob_n set_v up_o albeit_o in_o this_o last_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v read_v then_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o they_o marvellous_a strong_a and_o meet_a prove_n worship_n his_o footestole_n again_o worshyppe_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n again_o all_o the_o rycheman_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v thy_o countenance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v in_o scorn_n put_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o ride_a fool_n upon_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n can_v he_o gather_v together_o great_a and_o grosser_n folly_n but_o to_o put_v all_o our_o of_o doubt_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o mira_n do_v so_o earnest_o confirm_v by_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o archedeacon_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v for_o it_o now_o let_v the_o favourer_n of_o image_n gooe_v and_o press_v we_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n as_o though_o those_o reverend_a father_n do_v not_o altogether_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o either_o so_o childish_o handle_v or_o so_o ungodly_a and_o fowlie_o tear_v the_o scripture_n now_o come_v i_o to_o those_o monstruous_a impiety_n which_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o ever_o they_o dare_v vomit_v and_o twice_o marvelous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o with_o high_a detestation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o outrageous_o wicked_a madness_n be_v bewray_v that_o at_o least_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n theodosius_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o amorum_fw-la pronounce_v curse_v against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v a_o other_o impute_v all_o the_o calamity_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o east_n part_n to_o this_o that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v what_o punishment_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n they_o add_v further_o if_o the_o emperor_n image_n be_v meet_v with_o perfume_n and_o cense_v much_o more_o be_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saintes_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n profess_v that_o he_o reverent_o embrace_v image_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o the_o same_o honourable_a manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o trinity_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v he_o curse_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a sentence_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n unto_o it_o yea_o john_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v further_o carry_v with_o heat_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o bring_v all_o brothelhouse_n into_o the_o city_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o length_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o worse_a than_o all_o heretic_n be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o image_n and_o because_o the_o play_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v let_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o chryst_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o it_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o counsel_n without_o any_o exception_n do_v geve_v even_o as_o much_o unto_o image_n as_o unto_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n himself_o ¶_o the_o xii_o chapter_n that_o god_n be_v several_o discern_v from_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o and_o whole_o worship_v we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o touch_v how_o he_o be_v right_o worship_v which_o point_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o large_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o now_o i_o do_v but_o short_o repete_fw-la that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n it_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o command_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o pure_a religion_n do_v differ_v from_o superstition_n eusebeia_n in_o greek_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a worship_n because_o always_o even_o the_o blind_a themselves_o grope_v in_o darkness_n have_v find_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unorderly_o worship_v deorum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o religion_n although_o cicero_n truelye_o and_o well_o derive_v from_o relegere_fw-la to_o record_n or_o gather_v up_o together_o yet_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o assign_v enforce_v and_o far_o fetch_v that_o good_a worshipper_n do_v often_o record_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v set_v as_o a_o contrary_a to_o wander_a liberte_fw-fr because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unaduised_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o they_o first_o mete_v withal_o and_o fly_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o but_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stand_v in_o stedfaste_a state_n religit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v gather_v up_o itself_o together_o within_o her_o bond_n like_a as_o i_o think_v superstition_n to_o have_v her_o name_n hereof_o that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v she_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o supersluous_a number_n of_o vain_a thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n it_o have_v always_o be_v agree_v by_o consent_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o whereby_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o essence_n be_v wythoute_n beginning_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a teach_v writer_n that_o in_o old_a time_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n have_v only_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o person_n for_o somuche_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absurd_a error_n but_o also_o a_o gross_a ungodliness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o distinction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v these_o three_o to_o mete_v the_o essence_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o else_o the_o part_n join_v together_o will_v fall_v in_o sunder_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o every_o distinction_n final_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v synonyme_n or_o several_a name_n signify_v one_o thing_n so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o godmaker_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o son_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o join_n of_o one_o god_n with_o two_o creature_n where_o as_o they_o object_n that_o if_o chryste_n be_v proper_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ryghtfullye_o call_v the_o son_n to_o that_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o such_o place_n there_o be_v a_o comparyson_n make_v of_o the_o one_o personne_n to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o indefinitelye_o take_v but_o restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o in_o make_v of_o essence_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v fondlye_a imagyne_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n in_o this_o meaning_n be_v construe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n chryste_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v iii._n for_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o keep_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o diminish_v for_o though_o he_o abace_v himself_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o with_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v abace_v beneath_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o styck_v not_o to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o chryste_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n under_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v his_o also_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n seven_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a he_o geve_v not_o unto_o himself_o only_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o godhead_n to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o eternal_a essence_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o because_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o set_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o brightness_n that_o appear_v in_o heaven_n differ_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v seen_v in_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n after_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o chryste_n shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n xxiiii_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v away_o eternal_a contynuaunce_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o chryste_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o essence_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sure_o therefore_o do_v chryste_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v also_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o right_n so_o exclusive_o to_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n i.i._n as_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o son_n for_o john_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o godhead_n beneath_o his_o father_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o framer_n of_o new_a god_n do_v mean_a that_o while_o they_o confess_v chryste_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o forth_o with_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o there_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o god_n or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n pour_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a new_a forge_a imagination_n whereas_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chryste_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o do_v of_o a_o shameful_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o extreme_a wyckednesse_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o disputation_n with_o those_o phrentyke_a man_n that_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chryste_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o be_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o imagine_v thing_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o altogether_o travayl_v in_o this_o point_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n preach_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o devise_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o so_o oft_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o chryste_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o whereas_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o error_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o in_o old_a time_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n that_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n we_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n if_o the_o reader_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o ireneus_fw-la all_o that_o contention_n shall_v cease_v and_o also_o by_o the_o syxte_v chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n this_o whole_a strife_n be_v end_v where_o the_o good_a man_n stand_v all_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o call_v god_n be_v very_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o stand_v all_o his_o disputation_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n thereof_o do_v appear_v and_o special_o the_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n by_o dark_a similitude_n or_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o very_a god_n in_o deed_n moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v joint_o call_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ix_o afterward_o he_o define_v how_o christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o king_n and_o god_n and_o judge_v receive_v power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o lib._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o subjection_n because_o he_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v prate_v that_o with_o ireneus_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v turn_v
we_o ought_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o because_o god_n work_v both_o in_o us._n no_o less_o unapt_o do_v some_o wreste_n that_o say_v of_o paul_n ix_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n with_o god_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n use_v their_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o mete_v and_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n they_o bring_v forth_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a be_v a_o writer_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v but_o although_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o do_v he_o testify_v for_o freewill_n he_o say_v xiiii_o that_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o commandment_n be_v give_v he_o which_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evell_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v it_o that_o man_n receyve_v from_o his_o creation_n power_n to_o obtain_v either_o life_n or_o death_n what_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o true_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o solomon_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v upright_o thirty_o and_o he_o forge_v unto_o himself_o many_o invention_n but_o because_o man_n in_o swerve_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o shipwreck_n both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a therefore_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la himself_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o mean_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o seek_v within_o himself_o power_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thy_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o prejudice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a against_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o only_o study_v to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o layeng_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evels_n upon_o god_n use_v to_o seek_v a_o vain_a defence_n for_o itself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o answer_v that_o uprightness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o himself_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n i_o willing_o agree_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o again_o thou_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o i_o that_o now_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n wherewith_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o so_o we_o confess_v together_o that_o now_o he_o more_o need_v a_o physician_n than_o a_o defender_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n who_o thief_n lay_v abroad_o half_o dead_a in_o the_o way_n thirty_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a almost_o with_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o wayfare_a man_n thereupon_o do_v our_o adversary_n gather_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o remain_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o former_a good_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v leâ—t_o half_o alive_a for_o where_o be_v that_o half_a life_n unless_o some_o portion_n both_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o will_n remain_v first_o if_o i_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o allegory_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o father_n biside_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n allegory_n ought_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o i_o can_v if_o i_o list_v overthrow_v this_o devise_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v not_o â—o_o man_n half_o a_o life_n but_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v bless_v life_n ii.u._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v when_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o half_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v half_a alive_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v twenty-five_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o his_o voice_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o set_v this_o light_a allusion_n against_o so_o many_o plain_a sentence_n but_o let_v this_o allegory_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a testimony_n yet_o what_o shall_v they_o wring_v out_o of_o we_o thereby_o man_n be_v half_a alive_a therefore_o he_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v safe_a i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o wit_n capable_a of_o understanding_n although_o it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o have_v true_a judgement_n of_o honesty_n he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n howbeit_o that_o he_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v all_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n that_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o free_o give_v good_a thing_n whereupon_o salvation_n hang_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v let_v therefore_o this_o truth_n remain_v with_o we_o undoubted_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o engine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o conceive_v covet_v and_o enterprise_v all_o wickedness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o mischief_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o thorough_o soak_a in_o poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a stink_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v utter_v any_o goodness_n in_o show_n yet_o still_o the_o mind_n remain_v always_o wrap_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitefull_a crokednesse_n and_o the_o heart_n entangle_v with_o inward_a perverseness_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o man_n be_v lose_v must_v seek_v for_o redemption_n in_o christ._n scythe_n all_o mankind_n have_v perissh_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n that_o excellence_n and_o nobility_n of_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o will_v so_o little_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n till_o god_n appear_v the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o acknowlege_v not_o man_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o work_n therefore_o sith_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o life_n into_o death_n all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o there_o follow_v also_o faith_n set_v forth_o god_n a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n true_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n unto_o we_o to_o learn_v godliness_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n &_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o sin_n our_o fall_v away_o whether_o so_o ever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upward_o &_o downward_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n still_o present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n which_o while_o it_o possess_v &_o enwrap_v innocent_a creature_n by_o our_o fault_n must_v needs_o overwhelm_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o desperation_n for_o although_o god_n will_v be_v that_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n towards_o we_o do_v still_o many_o way_n appear_v yet_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o our_o conscience_n inward_o prick_v we_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n just_a cause_n of_o forsake_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o account_v or_o reckon_v we_o for_o his_o child_n byside_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o both_o slothfulness_n and_o
unthankfulness_n because_o both_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v blind_v do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o as_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v perverse_a we_o malicious_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n xxâ—_n because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v this_o honourable_a stage_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furnish_v with_o innumerable_a miracle_n by_o behold_v whereof_o we_o ought_v wise_o to_o have_v know_v god_n but_o bicuase_n we_o so_o ill_o profit_v therein_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v foolish_a the_o unbelever_n do_v disdain_n wherefore_o although_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o man_n wit_n yet_o ought_v we_o humble_o to_o embrace_v it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o to_o be_v our_o father_n true_o sin_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n avayl_v to_o salvation_n three_o without_o the_o mediator_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o age_n only_o but_o comprehend_v all_o age_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o much_o the_o fowler_n be_v their_o sluggishness_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o profane_a &_o unbeleve_a man_n without_o his_o grace_n who_o the_o scripture_n eke_v where_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n whereby_o we_o entre_fw-fr into_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o confute_v he_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a sentence_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n that_o without_o reconciliation_n they_o that_o be_v enstrange_v from_o god_n &_o prononce_v accurse_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o here_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o which_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n xxâ—_n you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o the_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n he_o both_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o only_o choose_a people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o worship_n ever_o please_v god_n xâ—i_fw-fr but_o that_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n and_o void_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o john_n teach_v that_o life_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n christ._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o true_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o they_o be_v account_v in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o child_n that_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o john_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o my_o purpose_n yet_o to_o discourse_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o shall_v for_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o god_n never_o show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o old_a people_n nor_o ever_o do_v put_v they_o in_o any_o hope_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o mediator_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v open_o and_o plain_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o cleanse_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o god_n comprehend_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o do_v paul_n wise_o reason_n xuj_o that_o christ_n be_v propre_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o not_o all_o they_o be_v reckon_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ishmael_n &_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o isaac_n that_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n brethren_n bear_v at_o one_o birth_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o together_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o one_o be_v choose_v the_o other_o refuse_v yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v reject_v and_o the_o young_a only_o take_v place_n and_o how_o also_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v forsake_v it_o appper_v therefore_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v principal_o reckon_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a salvation_n do_v never_o stand_v sure_a till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o office_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o therefore_o the_o first_o adoption_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o moses_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o king_n create_v among_o the_o people_n hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n entreat_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a x_o even_o then_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o song_n god_n shall_v geve_v strength_n to_o his_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n in_o which_o word_n the_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v his_o church_n wherewith_o also_o agree_v the_o oracle_n that_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o adjoin_v the_o priest_n who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o have_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n xâ—â—_n therefore_o meaning_n to_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n xxiâ—_n wherewith_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o agree_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o by_o fall_a away_o of_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n decay_v yet_o it_o behove_v the_o covenant_n to_o stand_v which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n xiâ—.xxiiâ—â—_n as_o also_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o hierusalems_n sake_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o there_o shall_v remain_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v the_o second_o and_o third_o time_n it_o be_v also_o express_o add_v xxxiiij_o i_o will_v afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o within_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n after_o it_o be_v say_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n god_n have_v give_fw-ge a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v jerusalem_n in_o savetie_n now_o when_o the_o state_n grow_v towards_o destruction_n it_o be_v say_v again_o god_n will_v not_o scatter_v juda_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o light_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o all_o other_o be_v pass_v over_o only_a david_n be_v choose_v upon_o who_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v lxvij_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n &_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o have_v
the_o man_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n adopt_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o the_o same_o law_n &_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o now_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o we_o bind_v in_o covenant_n to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o this_o point_n be_v well_o establish_v i_o will_v adjoine_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o addition_n sith_o the_o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o one_o inheritance_n with_o we_o &_o hope_v for_o all_o one_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o one_o mediator_n how_o far_o their_o estate_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o fellowship_n but_o although_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o proof_n thereof_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o writer_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o may_v make_v the_o reder_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o sharp_a judgement_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rightful_o appoint_v one_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o exact_a discussing_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o &_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a by_o that_o monstruous_a lozel_n seruettus_n &_o by_o diverse_a other_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n than_o as_o of_o a_o hear_v or_o swine_n which_o they_o fond_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v fat_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v away_o this_o pestilent_a error_n from_o godly_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o they_o all_o doubt_n which_o be_v wont_v by_o and_o by_o to_o arise_v upon_o hear_n mention_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o they_o like_a and_o what_o unlike_o one_o to_o the_o other_o what_o covenant_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o covenant_n he_o have_v now_o make_v with_o we_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v open_o show_v and_o both_o these_o point_n may_v be_v make_v plain_n with_o one_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o differ_v nothing_o from_o we_o in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o the_o ministration_n be_v diverse_a but_o because_o of_o so_o great_a shortness_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o certain_a understanding_n we_o must_v needs_o proceed_v on_o with_o a_o long_a declaration_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o in_o show_v how_o they_o be_v like_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o discourse_v again_o of_o new_a upon_o all_o the_o special_a particular_n that_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o season_n to_o mingle_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n here_o we_o must_v chief_o rest_v upon_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o carnal_a wealth_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o aspire_v unto_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o adoption_n choose_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v certain_o assure_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n secondary_o that_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v uphold_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o call_v they_o three_o that_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v join_v to_o god_n and_o enyoye_n his_o promise_n of_o which_o point_n because_o the_o second_o peradventure_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v it_o shall_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o many_o and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n and_o tender_a favour_n what_o so_o ever_o good_a the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n do_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o also_o have_v already_o have_v here_o and_o there_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o first_o altogether_o untouched_a therefore_o in_o set_v out_o of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o most_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n and_o for_o that_o they_o make_v we_o most_o controversy_n about_o it_o we_o will_v employ_v the_o more_o earnest_a travail_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o there_o want_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o way_n supply_v or_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v add_v true_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o all_o i.ij._n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v accord_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v â—xi_fw-la again_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n do_v not_o fasten_v they_o to_o earthly_a delight_n but_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o hope_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n transport_v they_o thither_o for_o thus_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xiij_o sin_n that_o you_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prymise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchace_v again_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n iiii_o and_o of_o your_o charity_n towards_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n xiiii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v both_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o open_v the_o entry_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v do_v pass_v over_o and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o lie_v dull_o like_o beast_n in_o seek_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cavil_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o new_a people_n for_o within_o a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n contain_v be_v without_o doubt_n proper_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o argument_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o he_o have_v one_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n contain_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n nineteeen_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o tend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o say_v that_o under_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v both_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o christ._n for_o the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o fatherly_a kindness_n of_o god_n without_o their_o own_a
he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_a of_o brothren_n â–ª_o but_o because_o he_o possess_v that_o by_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n but_o why_o when_o he_o name_v he_o distinct_o the_o son_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o several_o say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o this_o do_v hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o very_a flesh_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v iiii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o dyfference_n of_o both_o nature_n true_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o several_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n geve_v he_o two_o name_n calling_n he_o here_o and_o there_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n move_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o eternal_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o meet_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n v._o be_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n than_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o in_o both_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o what_o right_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n disordre_o enforce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o errore_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v xxxij_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o where_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xxxij_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o jest_n they_o shall_v glory_v in_o so_o fickle_a a_o objection_n let_v they_o weigh_v with_o we_o a_o little_a how_o strong_o they_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n at_o his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o john_n say_v i.i._n that_o he_o brenge_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v likewise_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ij_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o i_o a_o guide_n to_o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o his_o come_n four_o from_o the_o begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v such_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v for_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o nestorius_n which_o imagine_v a_o double_a christ_n whereas_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o he_o by_o right_n of_o brotherly_a conjoininge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n and_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o marvelous_a and_o syngular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o attein_v honour_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o excellency_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v feign_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godheade_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n be_v dyverse_a way_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o diverse_a respect_n call_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o cavillation_n of_o seruertus_fw-la accomber_v we_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n because_o although_o the_o describinge_v of_o he_o than_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o where_o as_o it_o be_v already_o clere_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v call_v father_n from_o the_o begin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n xv_o by_o who_o all_o kindred_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v reckon_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o strive_v only_o about_o the_o only_a word_n solomon_n discoursinge_v of_o the_o infinite_a hyghenesse_n of_o god_n affirm_v as_o well_o his_o son_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a tell_v his_o name_n if_o thou_o canne_v saithe_n he_o or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n iiij_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o with_o the_o contention_n this_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o ground_n upon_o it_o savinge_v that_o it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v malicious_o cavil_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n bysyde_o that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v open_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o their_o shamelessness_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v than_o to_o be_v abhor_v which_o dare_v object_n ireneus_fw-la a_o tertullian_n against_o we_o both_o which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a which_o afterward_o appear_v visible_a but_o although_o seruettus_n have_v heap_v up_o horrible_a mounstruous_a devise_n which_o peradventure_o the_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v yet_o if_o you_o press_v they_o hard_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v grant_v it_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
god_n let_v therefore_o appear_v in_o our_o head_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o it_o flow_v abroad_o into_o all_o his_o member_n by_o that_o grace_n every_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_a of_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o that_o same_o man_n from_o his_o beginning_n be_v make_v christ._n ult._n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a example_n of_o predestination_n than_o the_o mediator_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o man_n righteous_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a without_o any_o deserve_v of_o his_o will_n go_v before_o even_o the_o same_o he_o do_v of_o unrighteous_a make_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o that_o head_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o there_o follow_v therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n deserve_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o deserve_v but_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o because_o god_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n appoint_v he_o mediator_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o so_o be_v the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n unfit_o set_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o thing_n orderly_o one_o under_o a_o other_o do_v not_o disagree_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o man_n justification_n be_v free_a by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o also_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o against_o our_o work_n be_v apt_o set_v as_o direct_o contrary_a both_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o but_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o obedience_n to_o put_v away_o our_o offence_n final_o in_o a_o sum_n because_o the_o deserve_v of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v we_o this_o mean_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o same_o deserve_a as_o that_o grace_n be_v fit_o set_v against_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o distinction_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n xiii_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n or_o original_n &_o they_o follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o or_o near_a cause_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o formal_a cause_n he_o do_v more_o diminish_v his_o power_n than_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v for_o if_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o he_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o many_o place_n plain_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o iâ—_n but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o appease_a for_o our_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v clere_o show_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o appoint_v we_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n appease_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o god_n after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n even_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o love_v we_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o we_o until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v all_o those_o sayenge_n he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n iâ—_n again_o it_o please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o appease_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n vi_fw-la again_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n again_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o both_o to_o god_n into_o one_o man_n by_o the_o crown_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n add_v therewithal_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o he_o how_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o who_o he_o love_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o utter_v his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o scythe_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n have_v god_n his_o enemy_n &_o his_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o love_n be_v righteousness_n â—â—â—_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n he_o make_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v free_a righteousness_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o he_o but_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o mean_v so_o oft_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o geve_v we_o of_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchace_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o praise_n be_v give_v he_o several_o from_o his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o procee_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v purchace_v we_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n for_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o if_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v god_n final_o if_o he_o be_v righteous_a have_v suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a then_o be_v salvation_n purchace_v for_o we_o by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o xi_o as_o paul_n witness_v we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n but_o reconciliation_n have_v no_o place_n but_o where_o there_o go_v offence_n before_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v hateful_a be_v reason_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n that_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o man_n nineteeen_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v enstrange_v from_o god_n &_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n as_o rigteous_a and_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o verb_n do_v not_o exclude_v present_a righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o sin_n unto_o justification_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v purchace_v we_o by_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n we_o mean_v this_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n xx_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o with_o that_o price_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v that_o say_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n xxix_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o set_v in_o comparison_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o those_o figure_n show_v
of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o by_o and_o by_o tourn_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o wander_v about_o in_o long_a &_o superfluous_a circumstance_n rehersinge_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o serve_v not_o fit_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v present_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n will_v hardly_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o will_v not_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a beside_o that_o she_o be_v declare_v his_o effectual_a power_n because_o godliness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v always_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o use_v and_o work_v special_o it_o set_v before_o itself_o those_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n hereupon_o come_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o god_n which_o be_v once_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a preserver_n thereof_o and_o david_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o exaumple_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n do_v afterward_o avail_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o his_o faith_n yea_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o stretch_v our_o wit_n further_o that_o his_o ancient_a benefit_n may_v recomforte_n we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o old_a day_n i_o have_v study_v upon_o all_o thy_o work_n xi_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o meruelle_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o without_o the_o word_n all_o quick_o vanish_v away_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n unless_o god_n geve_v light_o unto_o it_o with_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o sara_n and_o rebecca_n both_o which_o be_v move_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o zele_n of_o say_v v._o pass_v beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o word_n sara_n when_o she_o fervent_o desire_v the_o promise_v issue_n give_v her_o bondmaide_n to_o her_o husband_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o many_o way_n sin_v but_o now_o i_o touch_v only_o this_o fault_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o her_o zele_n she_o do_v not_o restrain_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o desire_v proceed_v of_o faith_n xxvi_o rebecca_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o the_o election_n of_o her_o son_n jacob_n â–ª_o procure_v his_o blessing_n by_o evell_a crafty_a mean_n she_o deceve_v her_o husband_n the_o witness_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o compel_v her_o son_n to_o lie_v she_o by_o dyverse_a guile_n and_o deceit_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o in_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o his_o promise_n she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lay_n destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o act_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v evell_a and_o worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v overcome_v many_o offence_n that_o she_o may_v so_o earnest_o endevoure_v to_o attain_v that_o which_o without_o hope_n of_o earthly_a profit_n be_v full_a of_o great_a trouble_n &_o danger_n as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n isaac_n be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o oracle_n of_o god_n admonish_v of_o the_o honour_n transfer_v to_o the_o young_a son_n yet_o cess_v not_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o bend_v to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n esau._n true_o these_o example_n do_v teach_v that_o oftentimes_o error_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n for_o as_o the_o particular_a erroure_n of_o rebecca_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o blessing_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v void_a her_o faith_n which_o general_o reign_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o do_v nevertheless_o therein_o rebecca_n utter_v how_o ready_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o geve_v himself_o never_o so_o little_a liberty_n but_o though_o man_n defaut_n and_o weakness_n do_v darken_v faith_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confyrm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o faith_n vanysh_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n boothe_n of_o sara_n and_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n have_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o crooked_a wanderinge_n out_o of_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v by_o god_n secret_a bridle_n hold_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n again_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o include_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o gospel_n xx_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v for_o if_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o good_a will_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v great_a and_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n liberality_n heap_v upon_o they_o do_v thereby_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grevous_a judgement_n for_o since_o they_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o do_v not_o with_o themselves_o consider_v his_o goodness_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o his_o mercy_n than_o brute_n beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o estate_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o god_n liberality_n &_o yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o make_v against_o we_o that_o many_o time_n in_o refuse_v the_o promise_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o do_v by_o that_o occasion_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a vengeance_n for_o although_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v then_o only_o appear_v when_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o be_v never_o extinguysh_v by_o our_o unbelief_n or_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o promise_n do_v provoke_v man_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o do_v therewith_o all_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o love_n whereupon_o we_o must_v return_v to_o this_o point_n that_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o testifieng_v of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n xvii_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o no_o man_n be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v and_o rest_v and_o then_o from_o he_o pour_v itself_o abroad_o unto_o we_o seven_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o belove_a one_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deryve_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_a of_o he_o xiiii_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v he_o our_o peace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o bond_n whereby_o god_n be_v with_o fatherli_fw-la natural_a kindness_n bind_v unto_o us._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o promise_n be_v offer_v us._n viij_o and_o that_o paul_n teach_v no_o absurdity_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v confirm_v and_o fulfil_v in_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a viij_o when_o he_o require_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o
complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o cover_v with_o fatness_n we_o kick_v against_o he_o that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v us._n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o deed_n have_v allure_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o love_v his_o goodness_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o evell_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v always_o corrupt_v with_o his_o tender_a usage_n it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o discipline_n that_o we_o run_v not_o outrageous_o into_o such_o a_o stubborn_a wantonnese_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v fierce_a with_o unmeasurable_a abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a be_v lift_v up_o with_o honour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v insolent_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o other_o good_a gift_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n body_n or_o fortune_n the_o lord_n himself_o as_o he_o forsee_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a prevent_v it_o and_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o cross_n subdue_v and_o bridle_v the_o fearcenesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o that_o diverse_a way_n so_o much_o as_o be_v healthful_a for_o every_o man_n for_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a sick_a of_o all_o one_o disease_n or_o do_v a_o like_a need_n of_o hard_o heal_v and_o thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n handle_v some_o more_o gentle_o and_o purge_v some_o with_o sharp_a remedy_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o leave_v none_o free_a or_o untouched_a because_o he_o know_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v disease_v moreover_o â–ª_o the_o most_o merciful_a father_n need_v not_o only_o to_o prevent_v our_o weakness_n but_o many_o time_n to_o correct_v our_o pass_a offence_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o forepast_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o our_o mind_n so_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v do_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o chastisement_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o chief_o to_o ground_v our_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n upon_o the_o acknowlege_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n minister_v we_o a_o far_o better_a consideration_n viij_o when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n correct_v we_o with_o adversity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o ought_v even_o in_o the_o very_a sharpness_n of_o tribulation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n &_o goodness_n of_o our_o father_n towards_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o even_o then_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v afflict_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thought_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xi_o my_o son_n refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n correction_n nor_o be_v weary_a when_o thou_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n when_o we_o know_v his_o rod_n to_o be_v yâ—_z rod_n of_o a_o father_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v than_o with_o obstinatie_n to_o do_v like_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v harden_v with_o evell_a do_n the_o lord_n lese_v we_o unless_o he_o call_v we_o back_o by_o correction_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n right_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bastard_n viij_o and_o not_o child_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o correction_n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o froward_a if_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n &_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n this_o yâ—_z scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unbelever_n &_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o unbelever_n as_o the_o bond_n slave_n of_o a_o root_a &_o harden_a wickedness_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a &_o more_o obstinate_a with_o whip_a the_o faithful_a like_a child_n have_v a_o honest_a freedom_n of_o nature_n do_v thereby_o profit_v to_o repentance_n now_o must_v thou_o choose_v of_o whether_o number_n thou_o will_v be_v but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o content_a to_o touch_v it_o brief_o &_o so_o will_v make_v a_o end_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n when_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o honour_n god_n vouchesave_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o so_o garnish_v we_o with_o the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o soldier_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n not_o only_o that_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n whether_o therefore_o in_o maineteyn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lie_n of_o satan_n or_o in_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o good_a mâ—n_z and_o innocent_n against_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n &_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o our_o life_n or_o good_n or_o estimation_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grevous_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o god_n or_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o miserable_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v u.x._n poverty_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v miserable_a likewise_o banishment_n contemptious_a estate_n prisonment_n shame_n final_o death_n be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o all_o calamity_n but_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o felicity_n therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o be_v content_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o with_o the_o false_a estimation_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o his_o name_n for_o why_o if_o we_o be_v innocent_a &_o know_v ourselves_o clear_a in_o our_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o nougthy_a deal_n of_o wicked_a man_n spoil_v of_o our_o good_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n bring_v to_o poverty_n thereby_o among_o man_n but_o so_o richesse_n do_v true_o grow_v unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o be_v the_o more_o inward_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o despise_v we_o take_v so_o much_o the_o depe_a root_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v note_v with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n we_o be_v in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v slay_v so_o be_v the_o entry_n make_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o esteem_v less_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v so_o great_a a_o price_n than_o shadowysh_a and_o fickle_a entice_a pleasure_n of_o present_a life_n since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o these_o and_o like_a admonition_n geve_v sufficient_a comfort_n for_o the_o shame_n or_o calamity_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o much_o unthankful_a if_o we_o do_v not_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o receyve_v they_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n special_o sith_o this_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o cross_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a twelve_o whereby_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n as_o also_o peter_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o grevous_a to_o gentle_a nature_n to_o suffer_v shame_n than_o a_o hundred_o death_n x._o therefore_o paul_n express_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o also_o reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_n god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o walk_v through_o slander_v and_o good_a report_n viij_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o such_o a_o cheerfulness_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o else_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o patience_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o torment_v with_o sorrow_n &_o vex_v with_o grief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hardiness_n in_o poverty_n no_o peyne_n in_o sickness_n no_o grief_n
earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n &_o in_o humble_a wise_n entreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avayl_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o porch_n as_o touchinge_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o dream_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v any_o other_o way_n of_o ask_v than_o christ_n which_o onli_n be_v the_o way_n or_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o sith_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o to_o christ_n only_o since_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o to_o much_o dulness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n so_o to_o desire_v to_o make_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entry_n by_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v a_o way_n from_o he_o wythoute_n who_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o entry_n open_a but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a &_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n do_v whersoever_o papistry_n reign_v who_o can_v deny_v their_o merit_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n thrust_v in_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o their_o name_n be_v not_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o convey_v away_o to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o that_o only_a intercession_n which_o we_o have_v affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o again_o what_o angel_n or_o devel_n ever_o revel_v to_o any_o man_n any_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o their_o intercession_n which_o these_o man_n fame_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o inventinge_v it_o trueli_fw-it when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o seek_v for_o itself_o succoure_v wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o sertify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o plainli_fw-la bewray_v his_o own_o distrustfulness_n if_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v greve_v with_o carefulness_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n either_o to_o weak_a or_o to_o rigorous_a by_o which_o doubtfulness_n first_o they_o dyshonoure_n christ_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o only_a mediatoure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n so_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v convey_v away_o to_o any_o other_o and_o in_o this_o very_o do_v they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o make_v void_a his_o cross_n final_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v they_o spoil_v and_o defraud_v of_o the_o due_a praise_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v account_v the_o only_a mediatoure_n and_o therewith_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o their_o father_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o brother_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n toward_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o kind_a or_o tender_a wherefore_o the_o scripture_n offer_v only_o he_o to_o we_o send_v we_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stay_v we_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ambrose_n be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_n hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o by_o whole_a intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church_n be_v end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n adjoin_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n because_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o profained_a when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o prayer_n &_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n than_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o omit_v &_o only_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n again_o in_o all_o their_o litany_n hymn_n &_o prose_n where_o no_o honour_n be_v leave_v ungeven_v to_o dead_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n but_o their_o foolish_a dulness_n procee_v so_o far_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n express_v which_o when_o it_o have_v one_o shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o run_v a_o stray_n for_o after_o that_o man_n once_o begone_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n by_o little_a &_o little_a there_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o one_o his_o special_a do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o business_n sometime_o one_o a_o sometime_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v intercessor_n then_o they_o to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a saint_n into_o who_o faith_n they_o commit_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o safgard_v go_n and_o not_o only_o wherew_v t_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n reproach_v israel_n god_n be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o city_n xiii_o but_o even_o to_o the_o number_a of_o person_n but_o since_o the_o saint_n refer_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n &_o behold_v it_o &_o rest_n upon_o it_o he_o think_v foolish_o &_o fleshly_a yea_o &_o sclaunderous_o of_o they_o which_o assign_v to_o they_o any_o other_o prayer_n then_o whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o that_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a which_o they_o fain_o to_o they_o the_o every_o one_o be_v with_o private_a affection_n more_o partial_o bend_v to_o his_o own_o worshipper_n at_o length_n many_o abstein_v not_o from_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o call_v now_o upon_o they_o not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o principal_a ruler_n of_o their_o salvation_n lo_o whereunto_o foolish_a man_n do_v fall_v when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o true_a stand_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o grosser_n mounstruousness_n of_o ungodliness_n wherein_o although_o they_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a nor_o weary_a of_o they_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o barbara_n catharine_n &_o such_o other_o do_v mumble_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n this_o madness_n the_o pastor_n do_v so_o not_o care_n to_o heal_v or_o restrain_v that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o sweâ—e_a savour_n of_o game_n they_o allow_v it_o with_o reioise_v at_o it_o but_o although_o they_o turn_v from_o themselves_o the_o blame_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n yet_o by_o what_o colore_fw-la will_v they_o defend_v this_o the_o loy_n or_o medard_n be_v pray_v unto_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o &_o help_v their_o servant_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v pray_v unto_o to_o command_v her_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v in_o yâ—_z old_a time_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n that_o at_o the_o alter_v not_o directe_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o saintes_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o naughty_a custom_n yet_o the_o add_v at_o least_o this_o restraint_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o form_n saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n but_o how_o much_o further_o have_v their_o devellish_a importunacie_n range_v which_o stick_v not_o to_o geve_v away_o to_o dead_a man_n that_o which_o propre_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o whereas_o they_o travail_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o such_o intercession_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n therein_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a we_o read_v oftentimes_o say_v they_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o their_o hand_n
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n key_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v all_o contention_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v glad_o geve_v over_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v full_o of_o travail_n and_o grief_n shall_v shake_v from_o he_o his_o pleasure_n without_o gain_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o a_o very_a fit_a metaphor_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n now_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o faith_n reconcile_v some_o to_o god_n &_o their_o own_o belefe_v bind_v other_o some_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v this_o only_a upon_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v either_o envy_v it_o or_o stryve_v about_o it_o but_o because_o this_o succession_n be_v travailsome_a &_o nothing_o gaineful_a please_v not_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o grow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contention_n what_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a mater_fw-la itself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o charge_n for_o if_o that_o definition_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v receive_v which_o can_v not_o but_o shameless_o be_v reject_v here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o other_o fellow_n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v halt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o avail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o rock_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o same_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o apostles_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v xxiii_o christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a together_o with_o they_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n cleri_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o &_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o chirche_n xi_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o chirche_n have_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o chirche_n have_v they_o them_z peter_z when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n betoken_v the_o whole_a chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o both_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o with_o all_o as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o but_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v belde_n my_o chirche_n xviii_o be_v not_o where_o red_a speak_v to_o any_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n speak_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n himself_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o paul_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n xx_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bild_v together_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n ii.u._n do_v by_o this_o joint_n and_o couple_v together_o with_o our_o god_n cleave_v also_o together_o among_o ourselves_o he_o say_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v the_o name_n peculiar_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v this_o honour_n to_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o also_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o supremicie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o gather_v be_v this_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o ferventness_n of_o zele_n in_o learning_n &_o courage_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o better_a colour_n gather_v that_o andrew_n be_v in_o degree_n before_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o xlii_o let_v peter_n true_o have_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o degree_n and_o power_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n common_o grant_v this_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n go_v before_o they_o with_o propound_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o of_o his_o power_n we_o rede_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o that_o point_n only_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v to_o fond_o reason_n when_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v belde_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a chirche_n for_o those_o old_a folly_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v much_o less_o to_o be_v confute_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v bild_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o authority_n allege_v against_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v we_o stryve_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doutful_a when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o nor_o more_o certain_o speak_v xuj_o peter_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n name_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n bild_v his_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o only_a fundation_n beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v lay_v none_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o want_v their_o testimony_n if_o i_o list_v to_o allege_v they_o xi_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o with_o contend_v about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n trouble_v the_o reder_n in_o vain_a special_o since_o this_o point_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o diligent_o enough_o handle_v and_o declare_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n can_v better_o assoil_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o teach_v what_o office_n and_o power_n peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o run_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xii_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o not_o their_o lord_n xu.u._n he_o do_v in_o deed_n propound_v to_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o geve_v warning_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v do_v but_o therewithal_o he_o hear_v other_o and_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o place_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o leave_v the_o
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
power_n which_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o increase_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o trouble_v christendom_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o begin_v before_o that_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v it_o 88_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o under_o gregory_n the_o keper_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o chirch_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o seize_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v set_v tittle_n upon_o they_o for_o token_n of_o claim_n gregory_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n inveigh_v sore_o against_o that_o profane_a manner_n ask_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o clerk_n accurse_a which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o write_v of_o any_o title_n attempt_n to_o entre_fw-fr upon_o any_o possession_n they_z all_o pronounce_v accurse_v if_o to_o claim_v a_o piece_n to_o ground_n by_o write_v of_o a_o title_n be_v in_o a_o clerk_n a_o offence_n worthy_a of_o accurse_v when_o whole_a two_o hundred_o year_n together_o pope_n do_v practice_v nothing_o else_o but_o battle_n shed_v of_o blood_n destruction_n of_o army_n sackinge_n of_o some_o city_n race_v of_o other_o overthrow_v of_o nation_n wastinge_n of_o kingdom_n only_o they_o that_o may_v catch_v hold_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n what_o curse_n can_v be_v enough_o to_o punish_v such_o example_n true_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v whole_o resign_v all_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v therein_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o danger_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n no_o danger_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v blind_a and_o headlong_a with_o only_a gredinesse_n of_o dominion_n iiii_o because_o they_o think_v nothing_o safe_a unless_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n with_o rigorousnesse_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o with_o power_n to_o jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v immunity_n which_o the_o romish_n clergy_n take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o answer_v in_o personal_a cause_n before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n &_o therein_o they_o think_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o consist_v if_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o common_a iugemente_n and_o law_n but_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o rigorous_a in_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chirch_n judge_v themselves_o &_o their_o order_n to_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n wtout_fw-fr gain_n say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v always_o call_v clerk_n to_o their_o iugement_n seat_v so_o oft_o as_o need_v require_v for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v undiscret_o disorder_v himself_o his_o boldness_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o valentinian_n say_v good_a bishop_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o do_v sincere_o both_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n &_o also_o obey_v our_o law_n at_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o without_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o common_a iugement_n seat_n but_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n likewise_o if_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n or_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o proper_o pertein_v to_o the_o chirch_n the_o iugement_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chirch_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o ambrose_n write_v to_o valentinian_n your_o father_n of_o honourable_a memory_n 31_o not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o also_o decree_v by_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v neither_o unfit_a in_o office_n nor_o unlike_a in_o right_a again_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o old_a example_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n again_o i_o will_v have_v come_v o_o emperor_n to_o your_o consistory_n if_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o go_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o chirch_n before_o the_o people_n he_o affirm_v very_o that_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o temporal_a court_n where_o profane_a cause_n be_v plead_v worthy_o do_v all_o man_n praise_v his_o constancy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o procee_v but_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n trad_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v place_n willing_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o place_n commit_v unto_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v for_o our_o armure_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n let_v we_o note_v the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n join_v with_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n because_o she_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n side_n practise_v to_o dryve_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n which_o manner_n of_o do_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o continual_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o dye_v than_o that_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v by_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o if_o violence_n be_v offer_v he_o thynk_v not_o of_o resistance_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bishiplike_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o right_a of_o the_o chirch_n with_o arm_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v tribute_n say_v he_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o ask_v land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o claim_v they_o none_o of_o we_o resist_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o speak_v gregory_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v he_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n 20._o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o cause_n pertain_v to_o preste_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v burden_v with_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o general_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v of_o preste_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o by_o this_o very_a exception_n the_o holy_a man_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o prince_n less_o zealous_a of_o religion_n shall_v not_o with_o tyrannous_a violence_n and_o wilfulness_n interrupte_v the_o chirch_n in_o do_v she_o offyce_v for_o neither_o do_v they_o disallow_v if_o prince_n sometime_o do_v use_v their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n not_o to_o trouble_v it_o to_o establish_v discipline_n not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o for_o since_o the_o chirch_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o compel_v nor_o ought_v to_o require_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o civil_a constrain_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o law_n proclemation_n and_o judicial_a proceeding_n 4â—_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n gregory_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n xxxiiii_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o atonement_n with_o
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
the_o promise_n again_o of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o red_z that_o any_o one_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o last_o be_v matrimony_n which_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o no_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n ever_o see_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o tyllage_n carpentry_n shoemaker_n craft_n barber_n craft_n be_v lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v a_o promise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matrimony_n very_a child_n also_o can_v judge_v but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a conjoin_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirche_n if_o by_o this_o word_n sign_n they_o understand_v a_o token_n set_v before_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o beside_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o simp_o take_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o express_v a_o similitude_n xlii_o i_o will_v show_v how_o witty_o they_o reason_n paul_n say_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a lo_o here_o be_v one_o sacrament_n x.xi._fw-la christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardsede_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o other_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o third_z esai_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o fowerth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o five_o final_o what_o end_n or_o measure_n shall_v there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o many_o parable_n and_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o theft_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n who_o can_v abide_v these_o sophister_n prate_v so_o foolish_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o vine_n head_n it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n you_o be_v branch_n my_o father_n be_v the_o vinedresser_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o shepherd_n with_o his_o flock_n come_v towards_o we_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o this_o come_v to_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n add_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o antycira_n but_o they_o still_o lie_v four_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n xxix_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o chirch_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a into_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o paul_n to_o show_v to_o marry_a man_n what_o singular_a love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o wife_n set_v four_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o a_o example_n for_o as_o he_o pour_v four_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o chirch_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o so_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o be_v affection_a towards_o his_o own_o wife_n it_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n now_o to_o teach_v how_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n as_o himself_o yea_o how_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o spouse_n the_o chirch_n he_o appli_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n report_v that_o adam_n speak_v of_o himself_o xxâ—â—i_fw-la for_o when_o eve_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o sight_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n this_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n paul_n testify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_o fulfyl_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v membre_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o add_v a_o conclude_v sentence_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o double_a signifyeng_v of_o the_o word_n he_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fleshe_o conjoin_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n and_o true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a mystery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o rib_n to_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v shape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o strength_n xx_o that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o ourselves_o live_v but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o us._n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n deceive_v they_o but_o be_v it_o rightful_a that_o the_o whole_a chirch_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ignorance_n paul_n say_v mystery_n which_o word_n when_o the_o translater_n may_v have_v leave_v be_v not_o unused_a with_o latin_a ear_n or_o may_v have_v translate_v it_o a_o secret_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o paul_n have_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o mystery_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o with_o cry_v out_o rail_v against_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n by_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o long_o most_o foul_o be_v blind_a in_o a_o easy_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o one_o place_n so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o this_o little_a word_n sacrament_n i.ix._n and_o some_o other_o time_n do_v pass_v it_o over_o unregarded_a for_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o translater_n have_v use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o every_o place_n for_o mystery_n but_o let_v this_o slip_a be_v pardon_v they_o at_o least_o the_o liar_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n quicquid_fw-la for_o when_o they_o have_v one_o set_v out_o matrimony_n with_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o to_o call_v it_o uncleanness_n defyl_v and_o fleshly_a filthiness_n how_o giddy_a lightness_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v prest_n from_o a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o copulation_n they_o escape_v not_o so_o away_o from_o i_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o copulation_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n &_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v figure_v the_o unite_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v one_o but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v here_o find_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o betrouthed_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n do_v so_o ill_o agree_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o absurdity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o deny_v that_o at_o copulation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
press_a and_o the_o people_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n but_o why_o dispute_v i_o about_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v let_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v read_v over_o such_o testimony_n shall_v echewhere_o offer_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n while_o there_o remain_v one_o drop_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o chirch_n gregory_n who_o you_o may_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o tyme._n what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_n but_o by_o drink_n his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o yet_o endure_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o take_v only_o for_o a_o usage_n but_o also_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o than_o be_v in_o force_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o sever_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v comper_n for_o thus_o say_v gelasius_n we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o receyve_n only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v debar_v from_o they_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n lap_n those_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v hear_v which_o true_o ought_v to_o move_v a_o christian_n mind_n how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v his_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o the_o chirch_n by_o right_a of_o communion_n admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o canoniste_n do_v restrain_v that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n to_o the_o preste_n that_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o cavil_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v three_o why_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n fowerthly_a if_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o admit_v to_o his_o supper_n only_o sacrifice_a preste_n what_o man_n ever_o dare_v call_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exclude_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o that_o gift_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o only_o can_v geve_v it_o yea_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o warrant_n do_v they_o use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o do_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corynthians_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v communicate_v of_o both_o the_o sign_n if_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o difference_n let_v they_o look_v of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o do_v dryve_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o now_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o nay_o and_o yet_o still_o for_o cloak_v of_o such_o abomination_n they_o dare_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n nineteeen_o and_o with_o such_o pretence_n defend_v it_o as_o though_o either_o these_o antechristes_n be_v the_o chirch_n which_o so_o easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chirche_n be_v not_o the_o chirche_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o religion_n flourish_v ¶_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n by_o which_o sacrilege_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o nought_o with_o these_o and_o like_o invention_n satan_n have_v travail_v as_o by_o oversprede_v of_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o least_o the_o pureness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o chirche_n but_o the_o head_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v when_o he_o advance_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v darken_v and_o pervert_v but_o be_v utter_o blot_v and_o abolysh_v shall_v vanyshe_v away_o and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o he_o blind_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o most_o pestilent_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n how_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o doctrine_n i_o nothing_o regard_v farewell_o they_o with_o their_o crabbed_a suttelty_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o cavilling_a yet_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spread_v much_o darkness_n over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o bid_v they_o farewell_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o i_o here_o match_v in_o fight_n with_o that_o opinion_n wherewith_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n namely_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_a press_v which_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v at_o the_o same_o oblation_n do_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cleansy_v sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o reconcile_v god_n to_o themselves_o neither_o have_v this_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_o do_v itself_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pacifyeng_v wherewith_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o word_n also_o which_o they_o use_v do_v express_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o i_o know_v how_o deep_a root_n this_o pestilence_n have_v take_v under_o how_o great_a seem_n of_o goodness_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o bear_v in_o show_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o one_o name_n of_o mass_n many_o believe_v that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o clere_o prove_v that_o this_o mass_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o glorious_a yet_o shameful_o dishonour_v christ_n buri_v &_o oppress_v his_o cross_n put_v his_o death_n in_o forgetfulness_n take_v away_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o unto_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o so_o deep_a root_n which_o this_o most_o strong_a be_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v there_o any_o face_n so_o beautiful_a that_o this_o light_n can_v not_o bewray_v the_o evell_a which_o lurk_v under_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ._n x.xxi._n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n a_o prest_n and_o bishop_n not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v life_n be_v mortal_a their_o presthode_n also_o can_v not_o be_v immortal_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o there_o need_v successor_n that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v xviii_o but_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a there_o need_v no_o vicar_n to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o everlasting_a presthode_n this_o mystery_n have_v be_v long_o before_o
figure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v once_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o lyve_n god_n it_o never_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o point_n of_o likeness_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o press_v accord_v to_o his_o order_n now_o they_o that_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o appoint_v preste_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n who_o they_o must_v appoint_v as_o it_o be_v successor_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eternal_a presthod_n but_o also_o travail_v to_o thrust_v he_o down_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o which_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o must_v therewithal_o remain_v the_o eternal_a press_v neither_o let_v they_o lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o petty_a sacrificer_n be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o eternal_a presthod_n which_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o continue_v for_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n xâ—â—i_fw-la than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preste_n make_v because_o they_o be_v by_o death_n let_v to_o continue_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o let_v by_o death_n and_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o frowardness_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o their_o mass_n as_o though_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o empty_a and_o trifle_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n melchisedech_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o refresh_v they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n moses_n praise_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n these_o fellow_n unreasonable_o coin_v a_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o deceitful_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o a_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o follow_v by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o hy_a god_n seven_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o god_n he_o bless_v abraham_n whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n than_o who_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o better_a expositor_n gather_v his_o excellence_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o sâ—arâ—heth_v out_o all_o even_a the_o lest_o thing_n have_v forget_v so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a a_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o they_o trifle_v they_o shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bring_v that_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n cease_v among_o mortal_a man_n because_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_v press_v an_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o oppress_v and_o buri_v the_o cross_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o very_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o xi_o for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o &_o purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n undouted_o the_o force_n &_o effectualness_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n continue_v without_o any_o end_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o ox_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n whereof_o be_v prove_v uneffectual_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o rend_v wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o force_n of_o eternal_a cleansing_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o ever_o x_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o chief_a bishop_n christ_n once_o appear_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o sin_n again_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o again_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n for_o ever_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a sentence_n that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purchace_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n this_o also_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o last_o say_n &_o utter_v among_o his_o last_o gasping_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v end_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o note_n the_o last_o saienge_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v â—â—x_fw-la for_o oracle_n christ_n die_v testify_v that_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v pâ—rfited_v and_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o patch_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o shine_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o cry_v out_o &_o protest_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o full_o do_v that_o the_o force_n thereof_o remain_v everlasting_a whoso_o require_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o not_o accuse_v this_o of_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n to_o what_o end_n rend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o only_o sacrifice_v oblation_n to_o the_o father_n shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o satan_n which_o wrestle_v against_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a truth_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o deceit_n that_o father_n of_o lie_a use_v to_o colour_v this_o his_o fraud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a nor_o diverse_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v repete_v but_o such_o smoke_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n travail_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v repete_v the_o sutteller_n man_n do_v yet_o slip_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a hole_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repeting_n but_o a_o apply_v but_o this_o sophistical_a argument_n also_o be_v no_o less_o easy_o confute_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o confirm_v with_o new_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n seven_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o with_o true_a faith_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o other_o fundation_n beside_o these_o they_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n viij_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o which_o